scripture_n that_o call_v these_o torment_n everlasting_a torment_n a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v a_o worm_n that_o can_v die_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thy_o hope_n thou_o may_v roar_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n will_v set_v judgement_n on_o work_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o abide_v they_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n all_o opinion_n all_o doctrine_n shut_v they_o out_o if_o there_o can_v one_o come_v and_o bid_v thou_o go_v on_o merry_o in_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o think_v of_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o save_v thou_o howsoever_o this_o man_n indeed_o may_v make_v thou_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o all_o riot_n and_o to_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o this_o that_o all_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o he_o make_v the_o damnation_n just_a of_o those_o man_n who_o gather_v such_o consequence_n think_v then_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o christ_n die_v yet_o thy_o sin_n make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o heaven_n god_n have_v set_v a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n therefore_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o yet_o oh_o my_o condition_n have_v no_o comfort_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o sound_a doctor_n that_o dare_v give_v i_o any_o comfort_n while_o i_o love_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o embrace_v those_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o a_o present_a poison_n and_o ruin_n to_o thou_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v persuade_v when_o too_o late_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v thy_o only_a enemy_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v you_o curse_v then_o will_v thou_o bid_v thy_o curse_a lust_n depart_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o godly_a what_o a_o sad_a aggravation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o this_o bloody_a circumstance_n be_v in_o thy_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n excellent_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la though_o aith_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o many_o sin_n and_o i_o but_o for_o one_o yet_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o devil_n impiety_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o sin_v against_o a_o god_n that_o become_v a_o angel_n for_o they_o they_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a i_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la liquefio_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la cogito_fw-la have_v sin_v against_o a_o god_n make_v man_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n leave_v i_o such_o a_o example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la lucifero_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la i_o be_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o unworthy_a than_o beelzebub_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v all_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o tongue_n may_v utter_v it_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v inward_o affect_v that_o we_o may_v as_o bernard_n say_v linguam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la cordis_fw-la tingere_fw-la oh_o then_o let_v this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o more_o than_o many_o thousand_o wotk_n in_o thou_o more_o special_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o other_o have_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v this_o special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o christ_n have_v show_v thou_o so_o great_a love_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v excuse_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o here_o be_v then_o no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o point_n here_o be_v no_o door_n set_v open_a for_o licentiousness_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v from_o a_o parable_n she_o love_v much_o for_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a much_o have_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_v they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v much_o and_o this_o be_v set_v upon_o paul_n heart_n even_o christ_n peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n for_o some_o only_a then_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o any_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o imagine_a heap_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n but_o even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o that_o only_o do_v enrich_v comfort_n and_o make_v happy_a all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o can_v upon_o true_a ground_n gather_v thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a neither_o live_n or_o die_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o rome_n 8._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v upon_o this_o christ_n die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o accusation_n or_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n die_v therefore_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o evidence_n thou_o have_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v unspeakable_a and_o innumerable_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o thou_o therefore_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n advantageous_a christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o gal_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o main_a for_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n no_o neither_o can_v hell_n be_v hell_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o devil_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n put_v power_n into_o all_o these_o be_v not_o then_o presumptuous_a but_o fear_v and_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v in_o thy_o month_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o i_o but_o be_v christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v thou_o see_v those_o lust_n which_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n do_v once_o rule_v over_o and_o oppress_v thou_o now_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n because_o christ_n be_v dead_a see_v whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n find_v no_o inclination_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o power_n once_o it_o have_v oh_o but_o how_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n not_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v mountain_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o though_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v they_o be_v a_o accurse_a people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o tremble_v oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o faithful_o in_o this_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o how_o come_v this_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o i_o for_o christ_n like_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v wrought_v the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a active_a lust_n shall_v die_v also_o 2._o if_o thou_o
have_v be_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o oh_o than_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o office_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n hang_v all_o these_o admirable_a benefit_n ultimate_o upon_o christ_n death_n who_o shall_v condemn_v its_o christ_n that_o die_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o dead_a lion_n wherein_o as_o samson_n we_o may_v find_v so_o much_o honey_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o all_o other_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o devil_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v can_v justice_n can_v the_o law_n can_v the_o devil_n condemn_v here_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o christ_n do_v it_o once_o be_v enough_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n put_v much_o in_o this_o one_o offering_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o once_o show_v thereby_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v more_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o he_o do_v by_o that_o once_o offer_v say_v then_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o pardon_n for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o great_a be_v grant_v the_o less_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v 3._o where_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o can_v a_o godly_a man_n desire_v more_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o think_v and_o think_v again_o can_v thou_o go_v beyond_o this_o lord_n give_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o may_v have_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o we_o what_o gift_n can_v there_o be_v like_a to_o this_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v be_v parallel_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o thou_o want_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o or_o because_o his_o merciful_a thought_n be_v not_o towards_o thou_o but_o because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o whole_o necessary_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o abundance_n the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o conclusion_n yet_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v many_o time_n in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o so_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n thereby_o yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v or_o shall_v rejoice_v under_o misery_n and_o trouble_n they_o have_v this_o cordial_a to_o revive_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n may_v from_o this_o special_a love_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o his_o immovable_a state_n in_o grace_n here_o till_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o glory_v hereafter_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v lose_v that_o child_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n and_o agony_n as_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o many_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o say_v paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o shall_v tribulation_n anguish_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v last_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v how_o christ_n triumph_v and_o give_v every_o godly_a man_n leave_v to_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o that_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n but_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o it_o asunder_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n therefore_o under_o all_o temptation_n and_o fear_n run_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v mercy_n they_o be_v inlet_n to_o glory_n sermon_n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o we_o handle_v that_o dreadful_a passage_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n at_o which_o say_v gerard_n mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la coherrescere_fw-la sed_fw-la existimat_fw-la ludum_fw-la ac_fw-la jocum_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la prestantissimo_fw-la exitio_fw-la we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o they_o be_v characterise_v by_o this_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o less_o than_o five_o time_n use_v it_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n i_o handle_v it_o before_o but_o then_o i_o consider_v it_o much_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o trust_n and_o charge_n christ_n have_v by_o this_o gift_n god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a mediator_n he_o betru_v he_o with_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o salvation_n he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o according_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v these_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n precious_a jewel_n they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o save_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o this_o propriety_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o god_n shall_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v this_o phrase_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o foresee_v any_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o those_o disciple_n more_o than_o other_o for_o all_o be_v alike_o corrupt_v in_o that_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a and_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n for_o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuiha_fw-es omni_fw-la modo_fw-la we_o see_v then_o here_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n that_o first_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o those_o thar_z be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v god_n grace_n in_o give_v some_o to_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o some_o with_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v like_o a_o hard_a stone_n to_o the_o arminian_n tooth_n it_o trouble_v they_o exceed_o and_o
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
stop_v they_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n or_o quickening_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o that_o they_o never_o stumble_v no_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o the_o disciple_n flee_v through_o fear_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o though_o christ_n in_o particular_a pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v so_o sad_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n prayer_n therefore_o and_o god_n keep_v do_v infallible_o extend_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o intention_n they_o be_v amissible_a yea_o so_o far_o loseable_a that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o as_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n we_o can_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n tell_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a tree_n or_o a_o live_n only_o there_o be_v inward_a sap_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a then_o notwithstanding_o god_n keep_v and_o christ_n pray_v may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o grace_n fall_v into_o sad_a way_n and_o run_v much_o into_o debt_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v bankrupt_n end_n therefore_o three_o god_n keep_v they_o spiritual_a by_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o very_a last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o eternal_o to_o perish_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o hence_o god_n have_v promise_v jerem._n 32.40_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o godly_a wan_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o he_o keep_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v viz._n unto_o death_n and_o so_o as_o cain_n and_o wicked_a man_n sin_n who_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v oh_o than_o what_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v his_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anakim_v and_o tall_a giant_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o afflict_v let_v they_o remember_v god_n keep_v they_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a he_o that_o can_v keep_v the_o israelite_n shoe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wear_v out_o he_o can_v much_o more_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v tire_v out_o in_o thy_o way_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o the_o church_n keep_v god_n word_n therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n this_o keep_v austin_n acknowledge_v with_o much_o affection_n say_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o sin_n thou_o keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o temptation_n thou_o keep_v off_o my_o heart_n have_v joseph_n heart_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o his_o temptarion_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v be_v whole_o overcome_v oh_o then_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v every_o day_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o continual_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o how_o un-apprehensive_a be_v we_o of_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o herein_o but_o even_o as_o the_o suck_v infant_n apprehend_v not_o all_o the_o care_n and_o love_v the_o tender_a mother_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o affect_v with_o all_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v we_o continual_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o their_o praise_n be_v due_a while_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o to_o who_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o either_o even_o unto_o this_o mighty_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a to_o undo_v thou_o be_v not_o god_n gracious_a power_n ready_a to_o stop_v it_o be_v then_o humble_v under_o thy_o own_o weakness_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o lean_a and_o depend_v whole_o and_o continual_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o strong_a tower_n all_z other_z thing_n they_o be_v but_o reed_n and_o totter_a wall_n especial_o desire_v god_n spiritual_a preservation_n thy_o own_o danger_n and_o sense_n will_v make_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v corporal_o but_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v fear_v his_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o bloody_a war_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v it_o think_v to_o have_v your_o estate_n house_n yea_o and_o your_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o enemy_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n seek_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o thereby_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n for_o god_n neither_o soften_v their_o heart_n nor_o remove_v temptation_n but_o a_o ready_a door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o act_v all_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v entice_v by_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o rom._n 1._o man_n be_v there_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n oh_o the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o mire_n they_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o sermon_n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a for_o who_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v this_o description_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o what_o more_o may_v be_v add_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o be_v through_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n although_o all_o be_v subordinate_a and_o none_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o some_o take_v name_n for_o glory_n god_n name_n for_o his_o glory_n ezek_n 36.22_o psa_fw-la 79.9_o and_o then_o the_o preposition_n
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
to_o bid_v a_o lame_a man_n rise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o but_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n but_o he_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n viz._n by_o declaration_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n certain_o no_o power_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o who_o can_v authoritative_o and_o of_o himself_o pardon_v sin_n sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o can_v remit_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la remittere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la alieno_fw-la oh_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o meditate_v on_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v crucify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o pardon_n oh_o do_v not_o say_v whether_o will_v christ_n pardon_v or_o no_o for_o see_v he_o have_v power_n his_o will_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n now_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n in_o every_o thing_n remove_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v no_o death_n hell_n be_v no_o hell_n if_o christ_n power_n take_v this_o away_o it_o take_v all_o away_o four_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o give_v law_n lawgiver_n and_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o all_o according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v therefore_o he_o call_v they_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v if_o they_o die_v without_o mercy_n that_o refuse_v moses_n speak_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o make_v law_n and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o under_o high_a penalty_n than_o any_o earthly_a power_n can_v do_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o many_o hypocrite_n they_o love_v christ_n they_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o damn_v and_o to_o save_v oh_o that_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o yet_o hope_n for_o mercy_n by_o christ_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n more_o be_v thou_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v thou_o give_v obedience_n give_v over_o thy_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n do_v you_o obey_v this_o law_n and_o so_o of_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o do_v but_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o these_o holy_a and_o just_a do_v you_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o you_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v this_o power_n against_o thou_o it_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v thou_o without_o hope_n five_o christ_n power_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o people_n but_o triumph_v therein_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o have_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o man_n have_v wonder_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o whence_o come_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o endow_v with_o power_n have_v not_o they_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o death_n with_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o dreadful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o certain_o but_o christ_n power_n in_o they_o make_v they_o above_o themselves_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o wonderful_a disposition_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v add_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o so_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n because_o christ_n power_n be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_v 2_o cor._n 12.5_o oh_o then_o here_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v on_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o sometime_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o a_o bloody_a agony_n he_o do_v but_o exercise_v they_o with_o ordinary_a calamity_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n every_o carnal_a natural_a man_n have_v the_o like_a and_o their_o natural_a strength_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o it_o yet_o thou_o though_o promise_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v be_v overcome_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o weak_a and_o full_a of_o unbelief_n be_v not_o christ_n power_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v he_o not_o all_o this_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n do_v not_o thy_o diffidence_n make_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v able_a whether_o he_o can_v support_v thou_o or_o no_o alas_o if_o these_o less_o trouble_n be_v so_o irksome_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o more_o fiery_a trouble_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v rod_n how_o will_v thou_o scorpion_n be_v ashamed_a yea_o and_o afraid_a of_o this_o unbelief_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o power_n only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v possible_a to_o thou_o world_n six_o if_o all_o instance_n be_v so_o signal_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o tribunal_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o do_v manifest_a his_o exceed_a great_a power_n 1._o the_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n those_o that_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v consume_v into_o dust_n shall_v then_o by_o his_o power_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rise_v because_o they_o be_v member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n what_o temporal_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v like_o this_o and_o than_o his_o solemn_a come_n to_o judgement_n in_o what_o power_n majesty_n and_o tremble_a will_v it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n of_o vengeance_n so_o than_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o glorious_a and_o yet_o how_o dreadful_a this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v then_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n be_v manifest_v oh_o what_o a_o day_n will_v this_o be_v though_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v contemn_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v give_v final_a sentence_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n though_o now_o we_o believe_v it_o only_o and_o not_o see_v it_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n oh_o tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o will_v not_o now_o in_o obedience_n and_o humility_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o then_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n you_o look_v for_o he_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n you_o think_v he_o come_v only_o to_o forgive_v no_o he_o come_v as_o well_o to_o destroy_v he_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n they_o in_o the_o revelation_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n enemy_n last_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v see_v even_o in_o this_o
a_o devil_n joh_n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o office_n and_o service_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n imply_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v but_o he_o remain_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o determine_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v as_o the_o father_n will_v who_o he_o choose_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o rom._n 8_o 19_o 20_o you_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o plead_v this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o check_v these_o bold_a and_o curious_a cavil_n that_o man_n may_v make_v against_o it_o hence_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o expression_n be_v often_o use_v otherwise_o as_o austin_n observe_v a_o notable_a patron_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v this_o disparity_n of_o god_n grace_n choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o where_o christ_n make_v a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v of_o it_o yea_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o of_o chorazin_n who_o abuse_v and_o contemn_v this_o this_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v of_o but_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v excellent_o curb_v this_o bold_a interrogation_n why_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v this_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o say_v they_o search_v curious_o if_o thou_o will_v climb_v high_o caveat_n precipitium_fw-la and_o again_o if_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v quaerat_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la caveat_n ne_fw-la inveniat_fw-la presumptiorem_fw-la take_v we_o then_o this_o truth_n for_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n in_o god_n for_o he_o may_v have_v forsake_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o recover_v one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o so_o wicked_o murmur_v at_o god_n secret_a but_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v preach_v 2._o this_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o much_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n that_o so_o no_o just_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o godly_a be_v hinder_v from_o much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o much_o of_o their_o comfort_n while_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o auditory_a and_o subject_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v nazianzen_n excellent_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o qualification_n as_o so_o many_o battlement_n he_o must_v build_v to_o this_o roof_n lest_o man_n fall_v down_o as_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o predestination_n the_o father_n give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n and_o demerit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o these_o he_o will_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o 3._o those_o who_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v have_v cause_n to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v god_n election_n and_o convert_v grace_n in_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n assert_n one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o that_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contradiction_n so_o notorious_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n grace_n and_o at_o another_o time_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o his_o election_n and_o that_o the_o arminian_n grant_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a election_n yet_o he_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o that_o absolute_a election_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contradict_v a_o absolute_a election_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o orthodox_n several_a way_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o cajetan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v it_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o advise_v preacher_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v consistent_a and_o compossible_a one_o with_o another_o though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n how_o 3._o nor_o to_o dwell_v at_o this_o time_n long_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v but_o oblique_o touch_v on_o god_n give_v of_o some_o only_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o humble_a penitent_n or_o trouble_a man_n for_o sin_n that_o seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v here_o as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o do_v continual_o batter_v at_o this_o place_n as_o if_o like_a pharaoh_n we_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n command_v duty_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v exclude_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o trouble_a heart_n may_v think_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n though_o i_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o dog_n and_o not_o a_o child_n and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n belong_v to_o i_o to_o this_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
which_o relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o think_v on_o be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o streach_v out_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o garland_n so_o that_o as_o he_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n neglect_v all_o the_o pleasant_a object_n he_o run_v by_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o prize_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o neither_o riches_n honour_n friend_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n ought_v to_o be_v inordinate_o mind_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o prize_n upon_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o strive_v but_o who_o may_v not_o blame_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o neglect_v herein_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o affection_n and_o hope_n thy_o care_n about_o thy_o body_n about_o thy_o estate_n will_v great_o condemn_v that_o sluggishness_n about_o eternal_a life_n question_n 2._o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a question_n we_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o question_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o christ_n what_o truth_n be_v and_o never_o matter_n a_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restless_a in_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n till_o we_o know_v the_o way_n now_o that_o we_o can_v only_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o god_n word_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o leave_v likewise_o be_v for_o eternal_a heal_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n even_o by_o know_v of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v in_o dark_a confuse_a thought_n about_o immortality_n so_o they_o be_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n grope_v and_o feel_n for_o a_o way_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o get_v in_o will_v thou_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o how_o may_v i_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n betake_v thyself_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o thy_o counsellor_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v not_o rectify_v yourself_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o this_o star_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o hundred_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a say_v then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o way_n the_o scripture_n will_v put_v i_o into_o my_o life_n i_o yet_o live_v be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o course_n that_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o lust_n to_o my_o former_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v glad_o renounce_v all_o do_v this_o and_o then_o expect_v eternal_a life_n eternity_n 3._o consider_v this_o deep_o that_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v a_o short_a brittle_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o good_a improvement_n of_o this_o depend_v all_o eternity_n oh_o the_o search_n and_o turn_n of_o heart_n this_o particular_a shall_v make_v in_o you_o my_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o whole_o hang_v upon_o this_o uncertain_a life_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n to_o live_v long_o and_o all_o thy_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o oh_o man_n foolish_a and_o unwise_a who_o will_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n more_o to_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o candle_n to_o work_v by_o a_o short_a day_n we_o have_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o this_o pass_n over_o thy_o head_n then_o come_v unchangeable_a eternity_n as_o at_o thy_o death_n thou_o be_v cast_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o it_o must_v be_v without_o ever_o any_o recovery_n or_o alteration_n oh_o how_o precious_a shall_v thy_o time_n be_v how_o dear_a shall_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v all_o this_o have_v influence_n into_o eternity_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.16_o command_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n time_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n eternity_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o lust_n or_o wicked_a companion_n steal_v away_o this_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o so_o live_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n as_o those_o that_o say_v as_o i_o do_v now_o so_o will_v eternity_n be_v to_o i_o 4._o consider_v this_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n even_o call_v and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n shall_v miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n if_o this_o be_v not_o luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o apothegm_n more_o than_o once_o how_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a shall_v these_o word_n many_o and_o few_o be_v unto_o we_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n few_o enter_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n what_o will_v make_v thou_o cast_v off_o presumption_n security_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o do_v not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o few_o a_o little_a flock_n they_o be_v comparative_o to_o those_o many_o million_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n oh_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o such_o a_o asseveration_n shall_v be_v use_v concern_v any_o temporal_a misery_n or_o calamity_n many_o shall_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n few_o shall_v escape_v many_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o very_a few_o shall_v be_v preserve_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v as_o idle_a have_v ear_n they_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o 5._o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o resolution_n now_o eternity_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o see_v no_o escape_n from_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n be_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o love_v it_o will_v they_o not_o make_v miserable_a howl_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o oh_o that_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n that_o be_v the_o scorpion_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n oh_o we_o mad_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n who_o though_o forewarn_v of_o this_o and_o threaten_v about_o it_o yet_o regard_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o but_o now_o oh_o now_o after_o million_o of_o year_n in_o this_o torment_a place_n we_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o come_v out_o as_o at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o they_o be_v not_o then_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o bitter_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o so_o sweet_a shall_v god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v they_o not_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v they_o not_o day_n and_o night_n mourn_v after_o god_n and_o his_o forgiveness_n oh_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n who_o find_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o sin_n will_v think_v and_o say_v do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n judge_v it_o so_o do_v they_o feel_v sin_n so_o sweet_a and_o thus_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o those_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n worldly_a unruly_a distemper_a say_v do_v those_o in_o eternal_a life_n rejoice_v no_o more_o have_v they_o no_o more_o enliven_v flame_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n than_o i_o have_v thus_o to_o judge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a spur_n to_o all_o piety_n 6._o remember_v this_o likewise_o life_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a easy_a death_n without_o pang_n and_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a the_o comfortable_a the_o best_a die_v oh_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o every_o sin_n this_o will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v god_n work_n because_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o either_o for_o thy_o sin_n adjudge_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n appoint_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o such_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n glorify_v god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v god_n and_o god_n come_v now_o to_o glorify_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o now_o he_o be_v give_v thou_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v oh_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o my_o soul_n and_o god_n how_o will_v god_n look_v on_o i_o who_o can_v endure_v his_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n either_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n or_o provoke_v enemy_n well_o then_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o these_o conflict_n and_o agony_n what_o support_n be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o sure_a evidence_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o live_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o now_o i_o come_v to_o live_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o know_v thou_o i_o do_v thy_o work_n but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_v of_o thou_o reas_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o evidence_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o good_a which_o will_v be_v eternal_a can_v thou_o true_o say_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o change_n no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n thou_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o heretofore_o use_v of_o admonition_n use_v let_v every_o one_o attend_v and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n that_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v dishonour_v of_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n will_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n always_o hold_v be_v thou_o exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v not_o thy_o time_n run_v on_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o consider_v what_o thought_n will_v at_o thy_o death_n possess_v thou_o what_o testimony_n have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o do_v not_o thy_o life_n accuse_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o over_o bloody_a can_v thou_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o any_o content_n be_v thy_o life_n at_o present_a such_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o do_v thy_o work_n oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o such_o man_n sermon_n xx._n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v we_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v particular_n illustrate_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v now_o amplify_v this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o very_o little_a be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o terrible_a do_v yet_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o lose_v its_o edge_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o self-flatterer_n every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o have_v do_v god_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o arrow_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o joint_n of_o thy_o armour_n see_v it_o can_v any_o where_o else_o consider_v then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o not_o child_n so_o that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o wicked_a and_o first_o all_z those_o who_o daily_a and_o constant_o be_v do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a work_n to_o what_o god_n require_v such_o who_o conversation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o do_v not_o at_o all_o glorify_v god_n these_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v when_o death_n approach_v and_o their_o account_n must_v be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o look_v general_o upon_o man_n life_n be_v they_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v they_o not_o dishonour_v god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o conscientious_a be_v they_o not_o like_a glean_n after_o a_o vintage_n here_o a_o man_n and_o there_o a_o woman_n otherwise_o for_o most_o man_n you_o will_v think_v they_o think_v hell_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a bugbear_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v neither_o can_v man_n greatness_n or_o atheism_n or_o profane_a scoffing_n put_v off_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o that_o life_n thou_o live_v will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o thy_o word_n into_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n appear_v when_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n as_o the_o egyptian_a punishment_n be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o god_n look_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v he_o see_v they_o exceed_v good_a and_o so_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v look_v over_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o find_v it_o exceed_o evil_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o god_n when_o thy_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n when_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o where_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o remember_v jacob_n gen._n 32.13_o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v enrage_v and_o provoke_v against_o he_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v by_o present_n and_o humble_a deprecation_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n remember_v the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.8_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o account_v take_v all_o the_o subtle_a way_n he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a or_o steward_n in_o this_o relation_n in_o that_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o then_o we_o manage_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o comfortable_a refuge_n command_n 2._o those_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o text_n comfort_v who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a work_n yet_o do_v different_a non-required_n work_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v not_o male_a yet_o they_o do_v aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o master_n work_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o he_o be_v command_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o master_n wrath_n and_o this_o be_v
yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o fail_n be_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v sincerity_n though_o imperfection_n we_o may_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v indeed_o humility_n be_v require_v because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n but_o not_o diffidence_n to_o doubt_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n god_n offer_v be_v not_o humility_n but_o disobedience_n like_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n 2._o another_o mistake_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o divide_v between_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o so_o from_o both_o conjoin_v together_o gather_v our_o assurance_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n define_v spes_fw-la hope_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la proveniens_fw-la but_o those_o that_o go_v thus_o to_o divide_v must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o from_o comfort_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v christ_n only_o we_o may_v joyful_o take_v those_o evidence_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o will_v be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o saviour_n 3._o this_o mistake_n may_v breed_v much_o disconsolateness_n when_o we_o limit_v our_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o it_o not_o then_o we_o give_v up_o our_o case_n as_o desperate_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o mercy_n much_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o as_o simeon_n so_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v then_o depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o tempest_n we_o have_v have_v here_o but_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o this_o cordial_a even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n for_o the_o last_o but_o god_n do_v sometime_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o as_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n who_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v to_o drop_v into_o eternal_a flame_n may_v yet_o die_v with_o great_a carnal_a presumption_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v and_o so_o fear_v not_o quake_v not_o at_o the_o doleful_a judgement_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n yet_o may_v think_v his_o case_n doubtful_a if_o not_o desperate_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o hope_n no_o joy_n yea_o be_v so_o tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o he_o do_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o may_v be_v therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a not_o limit_n god_n to_o that_o time_n of_o death_n use_v use_v of_o admonition_n to_o awaken_v yourselves_o at_o this_o truth_n think_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v you_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o glorious_a profession_n be_v not_o god_n be_v not_o his_o word_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n against_o thou_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o talent_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v this_o late_a end_n no_o more_o to_o heart_n that_o none_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n now_o all_o be_v well_o now_o thou_o take_v thy_o mirth_n but_o what_o a_o change_n will_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n make_v with_o what_o comfort_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o sin_n work_v which_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o decay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n thou_o that_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v sure_a thy_o end_n will_v be_v miserable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o may_v have_v desire_n may_v have_v break_n of_o heart_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o oh_o think_v with_o what_o a_o violent_a flood_n these_o thought_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o oh_o i_o wretched_a and_o undo_v sinner_n i_o have_v no_o refuge_n no_o hope_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v but_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o now_o i_o must_v live_v no_o long_o my_o time_n be_v expire_v my_o course_n be_v finish_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v add_v as_o to_o hezekiah_n some_o year_n to_o my_o life_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v bid_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o time_n go_v no_o further_o till_o i_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a wish_n let_v not_o then_o this_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o have_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o thy_o very_a heart_n o_o lord_n nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o mind_v these_o thing_n soon_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n your_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o always_o delay_n or_o else_o be_v secure_a and_o not_o matter_n these_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o drop_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o hell_n do_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o overtake_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o auditor_n with_o who_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o avail_v may_v fear_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n sermon_n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n that_o christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n the_o cirumstance_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v consider_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o profession_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v 2._o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n that_o move_v christ_n therein_o the_o matter_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o redemption_n christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o look_v also_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v god_n glory_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o and_o christ_n do_v thereby_o chief_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n end_n together_o and_o certain_o this_o truth_n discover_v will_v be_v like_o that_o sweet_a box_n of_o perfume_n which_o open_v cause_v such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o for_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v our_o salvation_n who_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o need_v we_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o now_o this_o may_v exceed_o encourage_v though_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v save_v god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n involve_v in_o christ_n death_n who_o will_v think_v it_o probable_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v mere_o and_o ultimate_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deep_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n yet_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a fix_v his_o faith_n and_o meditation_n here_o may_v be_v in_o a_o transfiguration_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o salvation_n if_o god_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v impair_v if_o his_o truth_n break_v if_o his_o justice_n violate_v then_o who_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o man_n wilful_o sin_v make_v it_o a_o wicked_a world_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o man_n god_n only_o inflict_v they_o as_o just_a punishment_n upon_o ungodly_a offender_n and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o the_o misery_n pain_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o sin_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n till_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o apostate_n man_n otherwise_o take_v we_o the_o world_n in_o a_o innocent_a sense_n for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o with_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o good_a and_o of_o god_n therefore_o gen._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v put_v altogether_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o harmony_n and_o union_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n admirable_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n basil_n think_v that_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o any_o prick_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n do_v dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v yet_o dispute_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v more_o complete_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o that_o wretched_a alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v it_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o 4._o be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v require_v to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o create_v and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_a athiesm_n to_o own_o any_o other_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n so_o also_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n even_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n think_v as_o they_o will_v or_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n rejoice_v psa_n 97.1_o say_v david_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n tremble_v psa_n 99.1_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o matter_n of_o tremble_v because_o god_n govern_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o be_v their_o god_n who_o eye_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o take_v care_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n so_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n else_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n rule_v all_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n they_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v be_v mock_v but_o he_o will_v do_v righteous_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v david_n jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n stagger_v exceed_o ready_o to_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n use_v 5_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o as_o he_o have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n so_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o they_o now_o god_n end_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o psa_n 19_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o it_o as_o a_o chamber_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o looking-glass_n represent_v the_o face_n upon_o every_o turn_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n do_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o discover_v a_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o invisible_a property_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o world_n so_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a sun_n to_o wait_v on_o thou_o every_o day_n how_o come_v the_o earth_n every_o spring_n to_o be_v so_o rich_o clothe_v for_o thy_o advantage_n be_v not_o all_o this_o of_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v a_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o have_v give_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n storehouse_n and_o great_a granary_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psa_fw-la 144.3_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o amplifi_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n 3._o god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o for_o a_o dâ—elling_a place_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o canaan_n as_o adam_n by_o his_o fault_n continue_v not_o in_o paradise_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v he_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n heb._n 12._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o what_o end_n god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o utmost_a desire_n here_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o heaven_n as_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o use_v 6_o use_v 6._o do_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o time_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n in_o elect_v of_o they_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n this_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a tender_a bowel_n to_o his_o child_n alas_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o or_o so_o many_o year_n but_o from_o eternity_n doubt_v not_o then_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o eternity_n will_v call_v thou_o will_v justify_v thou_o will_v glorify_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n only_a god_n purpose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o time_n david_n will_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o how_o old_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n use_v 7_o last_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o six_o day_n such_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o other_o part_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n then_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o public_a straits_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o thy_o personal_a temptation_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v can_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o do_v a_o less_o matter_n
faithful_a for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o 2._o all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o miracle_n all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v it_o be_v for_o believer_n he_o do_v they_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v about_o lazarus_n his_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n because_o that_o miracle_n may_v tend_v to_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o our_o sake_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a overwhelm_a point_n be_v this_o law_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o how_o may_v this_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o fault_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v not_o all_o this_o for_o i_o do_v he_o need_v this_o himself_n 3._o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n for_o we_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o thus_o every_o where_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o in_o he_o be_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o here_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n wiih_o joy_n christ_n die_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o mercy_n and_o if_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n who_o though_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n shall_v the_o godly_a heart_n be_v any_o more_o bow_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o agony_n which_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v account_v great_a and_o christ_n death_n not_o great_a go_v thou_o trouble_v and_o grieve_a soul_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bloody_a yea_o have_v thou_o commit_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v be_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o drown_v that_o great_a egyptian_a host_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n belong_v as_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o such_o christ_n death_n do_v overcome_v all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n mediation_n 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o thou_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n victory_n over_o lust_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o these_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v do_v need_n rain_v oh_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o soul_n wide_a through_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o these_o mercy_n in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o honey_n for_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n why_o be_v all_o these_o privilege_n annex_v to_o thy_o death_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v any_o want_n or_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o no_o but_o that_o my_o emptiness_n may_v be_v fill_v my_o dark_a heart_n enlighten_v my_o naked_a soul_n cover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v imply_v father_n second_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o i_o have_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.14_o and_o here_o be_v admirable_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o father_n will_n yea_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o child_n doubt_v not_o then_o whether_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v as_o great_a willingness_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v then_o oh_o holy_a father_n here_o be_v sure_a a_o wonderful_a way_n for_o my_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v procure_v oh_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o be_v justify_v the_o father_n willing_a and_o the_o son_n willing_a yea_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a faith_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o for_o they_o now_o faith_n thus_o fix_v on_o christ_n have_v these_o either_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a discovery_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o know_v and_o believe_v put_v together_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o believer_n breed_v much_o dispondency_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o thy_o chariot_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o godly_a person_n to_o go_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n 1._o unless_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereas_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o such_o black_a thought_n 2._o to_o believe_v do_v imply_v a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o fullness_n fullness_n christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o it_o he_o need_v go_v out_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v here_o be_v enough_o he_o fear_v no_o break_n no_o shake_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_v last_v and_o endure_v so_o long_o shall_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tread_v on_o the_o firm_a ground_n he_o fear_v not_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o slippery_a ice_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n melt_v as_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a so_o that_o it_o remove_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n have_v i_o enough_o or_o no_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v i_o out_o believe_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o as_o send_v of_o god_n he_o may_v say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o what_o can_v satisfy_v if_o a_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n can_v
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
itself_o and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o value_n enough_o to_o redeem_v thousand_o of_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o magnitude_n so_o do_v christ_n merit_n our_o transgression_n but_o than_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o other_o beside_o the_o elect_a have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o to_o die_v in_o another_o stead_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v two_o word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o although_o they_o may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice_n alterius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o another_o so_o that_o what_o general_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o surety_n do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o though_o not_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v his_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o reprobate_n themselves_o do_v obtain_v a_o world_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n death_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v justify_v such_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o christ_n death_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v actual_o save_v and_o glorify_v all_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a salvation_n as_o universal_a redemption_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a and_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n despair_n 4._o the_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n nor_o no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v perplex_v about_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o hopeful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o universal_a uncertain_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o they_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o hold_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v obtain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o but_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o refuse_v this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o have_v no_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o at_o all_o now_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o we_o can_v give_v as_o large_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o any_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o adversary_n can_v for_o these_o universalist_n do_v not_o so_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o all_o repent_a or_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o they_o hold_v these_o condition_n necessary_a unless_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n now_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o thou_o repente_v question_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n death_n extend_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o soul_n lie_v under_o any_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v he_o not_o stagger_v but_o confident_o go_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n qualify_v and_o the_o vniversalist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o dreadfulness_n nor_o terror_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n scripture_n and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o will_v speak_v any_o comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n none_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o light_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o know_v they_o by_o nature_n no_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o study_v this_o point_n do_v as_o in_o all_o other_o mystery_n lay_v aside_o thy_o own_o thought_n thy_o own_o imagination_n become_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la have_v none_o of_o thy_o philosophical_a or_o natural_a principle_n within_o thou_o this_o dust_n or_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o behold_v perfect_o this_o object_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a specious_a and_o take_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v universal_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o there_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n which_o go_v further_o and_o be_v much_o more_o please_v that_o all_o even_a devil_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v therefore_o to_o hold_v universal_a grace_n or_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v as_o to_o hold_v universal_a salvation_n alas_o though_o man_n hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o then_o you_o say_v that_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n the_o scripture_n gainsay_v that_o thus_o it_o follow_v also_o if_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o that_o say_v and_o not_o to_o what_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v therefore_o throw_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n command_v all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o natural_a imagination_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v
by_o adam_n all._n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v such_o a_o universality_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o general_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o indefinite_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v nor_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v scripture_n both_o ro_o contradict_v itself_o and_o experience_n we_o must_v take_v all_o those_o phrase_n indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_o universal_o so_o that_o those_o place_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v without_o this_o distinction_n as_o joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n rom._n 8._o upon_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v christ_n often_o and_o often_o again_o restrain_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n will_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n will_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o other_o place_n with_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o indefinite_o not_o universal_o even_o as_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n those_o that_o hold_v god_n be_v a_o body_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n there_o be_v other_o place_n though_o few_o which_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o our_o condescension_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a sense_n yet_o other_o place_n do_v plain_o limit_n be_v to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o so_o because_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o viz._n actual_a believer_n now_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o makinde_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v plain_o mean_v a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mere_a contradiction_n indeed_o to_o say_v universal_a redimibility_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o actual_o redeem_v universal_a propitiation_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o say_v the_o physician_n cure_v such_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v last_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o limit_v such_o phrase_n because_o of_o experience_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o particular_a person_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v now_o who_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o live_v where_o this_o gospel-grace_n be_v plentiful_o offer_v what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o mediator_n but_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_n prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o be_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n many_o introductory_n particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v that_o though_o the_o word_n use_v universal_a expression_n about_o christ_n death_n as_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v necessitate_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o large_a universality_n but_o restrain_v and_o indefinite_a specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalitas_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o special_a universality_n as_o austin_n say_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o 1._o death_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v deduce_v a_o error_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 17._o but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o apostate_n angel_n for_o isa_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v amplify_v this_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o h_o at_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a angel_n who_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o see_v peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act._n 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n do_v not_o
call_v one_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o neither_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a hence_o there_o be_v that_o command_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mat._n 26._o and_o certain_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n observe_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o rom._n 11.15_o where_o the_o cast_a aâ—ay_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o so_o that_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v or_o murmur_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o our_o saviour_n represent_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o it_o luk._n 15.30_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o those_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 4._o this_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o those_o former_a branch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o part_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v he_o therefore_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o those_o passage_n be_v write_v and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o scripture_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n only_o to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o he_o true_a that_o many_o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v who_o be_v thus_o inward_o wither_v and_o curse_a be_v to_o hope_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o reach_v and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n about_o christ_n death_n 6._o it_o may_v use_v such_o expression_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o austin_n make_v two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n build_v by_o god_n the_o other_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o author_n be_v the_o devil_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o world_n the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o latter_a the_o better_a part_n yet_o this_o better_a part_n be_v very_o numerous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o die_v for_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o many_o last_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n because_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a necessity_n by_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o now_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o christ_n time_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v he_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o thus_o act._n 2._o i_o will_v power_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o yet_o all_o know_v they_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n especial_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o do_v plain_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o universality_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v their_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o add_v those_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o mat._n 9_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v jesus_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o coherence_n and_o other_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o herein_o second_o although_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n intend_v his_o death_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a death_n that_o even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o those_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v eternal_o condemn_v do_v receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o joh._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v though_o man_n voluntary_a wickedness_n make_v it_o thus_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v for_o his_o particular_a that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n every_o one_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n be_v encourage_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n whereas_o you_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o without_o remedy_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o reject_v this_o actual_a reconciliation_n make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o have_v a_o special_a remission_n that_o by_o faith_n accept_v it_o but_o this_o also_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a although_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v for_o universal_a redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o huberian_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n than_o they_o do_v who_o plead_v for_o universal_a grace_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n speak_v of_o actual_a not_o potential_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v universal_a redemption_n not_o redimibility_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o more_o refine_a understanding_n then_o the_o former_a and_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n not_o application_n christ_n die_v intend_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o not_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n but_o come_v partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o this_o position_n though_o christ_n die_v yet_o not_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v find_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o merit_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o that_o come_v near_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o election_n conversion_n freewill_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n only_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o all_o but_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o other_o tenant_n hold_v christ_n universal_a love_n to_o all_o in_o his_o death_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o special_a love_n to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o be_v judge_v very_o difficult_a and_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v by_o this_o opinion_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v though_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o suffieient_a for_o all_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_a with_o these_o i_o join_v as_o have_v god_n truth_n on_o their_o side_n i_o wâ—ll_n brief_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n because_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o point_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o that_o election_n though_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a rome_n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v as_o a_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o die_v shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o oblation_n go_v together_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o convince_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o die_v for_o all_o and_o think_v only_o of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a faith_n and_o universal_a repentance_n as_o well_o as_o universal_a redemption_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o use_v of_o instruction_n in_o stead_n of_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o do_v thou_o labour_n and_o apply_v thyself_o for_o a_o particular_a share_n in_o his_o death_n we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o therefore_o we_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o oh_o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v accuse_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n keep_v off_o all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o then_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o must_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o dispute_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n every_o one_o will_v be_v argue_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o alas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o learned_a moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o handle_v sermon_n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o interesting_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o controversall_a part_n be_v dispatch_v so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a we_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v honey_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o disputation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a or_o a_o universal_a love_n in_o his_o death_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o disputative_a about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o some_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n for_o we_o either_o way_n use_v 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o piety_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o christ_n death_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o such_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o renounce_v their_o former_a lust_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lord_n quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n ever_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n or_o no_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v you_o no_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o otherwise_o so_o different_a that_o no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o qualify_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o i_o in_o all_o these_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v calvinist_n arminian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n i_o can_v have_v any_o quietness_n or_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n till_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v divide_v only_o that_o of_o origen_n may_v give_v thou_o some_o ease_n if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n torment_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o to_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v say_v paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.2_o 3._o therefore_o not_o only_o gross_a profaneness_n do_v exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o a_o immoderate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o thy_o overflow_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o matter_n of_o daily_a conflict_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o immoderate_a affection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o quiet_a pacifical_a dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v and_o then_o these_o can_v never_o hurt_v non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la but_o if_o they_o do_v withal_o delight_v so_o possess_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quite_o dead_a thou_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n thou_o sinde_v no_o relish_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n comparative_o to_o the_o earthly_a thou_o can_v say_v contrary_a to_o david_n when_o thy_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v thou_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 4._o then_o be_v thou_o to_o fear_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o twofold_a death_n it_o work_v on_o they_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n to_o the_o world_n even_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o in_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o seek_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v we_o then_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o christ_n death_n belong_v to_o thou_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o make_v that_o a_o example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o only_a son_n already_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o those_o suffering_n heb._n 5_o 6._o now_o then_o behold_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o what_o threaten_n may_v not_o christ_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n before_o the_o shearer_n or_o the_o killer_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unruly_a passion_n for_o our_o impatient_a work_n and_o commotion_n of_o soul_n oh_o silence_n thy_o soul_n say_v do_v christ_n bear_v his_o affliction_n no_o otherwise_o do_v christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o he_o that_o have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n look_v upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n present_o make_v he_o say_v oh_o the_o curse_a and_o foul_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o but_o only_a christ_n death_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o right_a precious_a thought_n about_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n because_o by_o that_o we_o see_v how_o infinite_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n how_o unsatisfied_a his_o justice_n be_v till_o such_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n there_o it_o do_v not_o so_o full_o represent_v the_o foul_a guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n that_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereby_o to_o god_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v it_o constrain_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n work_v on_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v on_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o illumination_n and_o prophecy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v estate_n christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o fire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v a_o man_n all_o over_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v desperate_o dead_a dead_a every_o way_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o guilt_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o earthly_a hope_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargement_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n therein_o 6._o they_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n will_v resign_v all_o they_o have_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motive_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet_n 2.24_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n urge_v because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o than_o that_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n death_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o body_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o part_n the_o faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o his_o love_n be_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o oh_o how_o rare_a then_o be_v they_o who_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n christ_n die_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o for_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o redeem_a man_n and_o that_o from_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o he_o here_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o thou_o observe_v then_o these_o qualification_n and_o if_o upon_o true_a search_n they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o then_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n fear_v not_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o guilty_a heart_n keep_v thou_o off_o from_o taste_v yea_o eat_v abundant_o of_o this_o honey_n harken_v what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n concern_v privilege_n and_o gracious_a favour_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z â—ea_o drink_v abundant_o and_o 1._o therein_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n may_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n of_o his_o be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n rome_n 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o atonement_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o in_o it_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o low_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o phil._n 2._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v do_v the_o utmost_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o you_o see_v that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a struggle_n and_o agony_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
may_v quick_o have_v too_o much_o of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o strictness_n will_v mar_v all_o sed_fw-la modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la seven_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n be_v because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n that_o be_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n devil_n who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o which_o he_o reign_v 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v man_n captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o timoth._n 2.22_o so_o that_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v his_o good_a creature_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a world_n as_o it_o be_v immundus_fw-la mundus_fw-la so_o iâ—'s_v the_o devil_n seat_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v mere_a snare_n and_o bait_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o when_o they_o be_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v bait_n of_o his_o make_n that_o be_v so_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a a_o serpent_n slide_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n every_o way_n this_o make_v the_o case_n more_o desperate_a you_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v eve_n to_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n or_o lust_n within_o though_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v inward_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o ephes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o high_a place_n as_o if_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thessaly_n 3.5_o oh_o than_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o world_n tempt_v his_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v may_v not_o this_o make_v every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o zealous_o and_o as_o fervent_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o he_o do_v last_o scripture_n the_o danger_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n appear_v by_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n those_o who_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v one_o leg_n into_o heaven_n have_v yet_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o begin_v so_o hopeful_o do_v miscarry_v because_o of_o the_o world_n judas_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v paul_n what_o make_v his_o dear_a demas_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o use_v of_o instruction_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o watch_v to_o be_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v why_o be_v all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o in_o a_o evil_a world_n every_o day_n every_o moment_n we_o may_v undo_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o canaan_n we_o can_v see_v all_o our_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o fast_n have_v not_o christ_n pray_v can_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o wicked_a world_n than_o they_o say_v bird_n can_v live_v near_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n that_o by_o its_o sulphureous_a smell_n kill_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v over_o it_o do_v not_o think_v to_o say_v all_o the_o jebusite_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v now_o bid_v my_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n oh_o let_v the_o fearful_a fall_v of_o so_o many_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o thou_o who_o know_v ere_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o a_o judas_n thou_o may_v prove_v what_o a_o hell_n thou_o may_v make_v thyself_o for_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v yet_o they_o may_v get_v many_o fals_n tumble_v in_o the_o mire_n seem_v the_o devil_n swine_n rather_o than_o christ_n sheep_n for_o a_o while_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n appear_v they_o meet_v with_o search_a tempest_n therefore_o let_v they_o keep_v their_o garment_n close_o to_o they_o sermon_n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o petition_n such_o be_v the_o snare_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a trouble_n oppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n still_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n none_o can_v arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hate_v and_o oppose_a world_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o egypt_n before_o we_o handle_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sodom_n we_o consider_v the_o honey_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sting_n the_o world_n fawn_v now_o the_o world_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glister_a serpent_n now_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o that_o the_o subject_a we_o intend_v to_o pursue_v be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o daniel_n throw_v among_o lion_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o ready_a to_o sink_v every_o moment_n this_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o temptation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forearm_v joh._n 15.18_o 19_o there_o he_o foretell_v their_o portion_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o man_n enmity_n it_o be_v circa_fw-la speciem_fw-la not_o individua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o destroy_v one_o disciple_n one_o godly_a man_n godly_a but_o they_o will_v raze_v the_o whole_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o any_o wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o god_n restrain_v he_o he_o will_v utter_o undo_v thou_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o not_o overflow_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o will_n only_a god_n who_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v job_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v permit_v do_v also_o confine_v his_o child_n and_o instrument_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v hate_v they_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o wrong_v none_o they_o defraud_v none_o they_o injure_v none_o oh_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o of_o they_o will_v you_o drink_v swear_v run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v love_v you_o and_o embrace_v you_o likewise_o joh._n 16.33_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o again_o of_o this_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n and_o why_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n to_o bear_v to_o live_v among_o neighbour_n as_o among_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n among_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o no_o religion_n no_o conscience_n no_o reason_n but_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n man_n that_o will_v hate_v you_o because_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o absurd_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o see_v paul_n
father_n so_o that_o this_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o ministrantia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v from_o one_o main_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n indeed_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o eternity_n yet_o christ_n joh._n 14.3_o say_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o he_o prepare_v place_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n v._n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o here_o where_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v only_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v mansion_n place_n they_o continue_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o further_o he_o say_v many_o mansion_n place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o and_o withal_o it_o denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v we_o as_o rebeccah_n when_o she_o invite_v the_o stranger_n say_v we_o have_v straw_n and_o provender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n oh_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v if_o in_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o be_v thou_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o lodge_v this_o night_n to_o this_o faith_n shall_v answer_v christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o dwelling-place_n and_o though_o thy_o soul_n can_v be_v always_o in_o thy_o body_n nor_o thy_o body_n always_o in_o these_o house_n we_o dwell_v in_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mansion-place_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 4._o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 7._o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o forget_v poor_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v no_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v think_v or_o mind_v ourselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o glorious_a friend_n speak_v for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whensoever_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n while_o it_o sit_v sigh_v i_o be_o here_o sin_v and_o offend_v of_o god_n may_v also_o remember_v at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o potent_a advocate_n prevent_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o sin_n 5._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a departure_n he_o be_v not_o so_o go_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v such_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n a_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n how_o transcendent_a be_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o this_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v do_v comprehend_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v many_o cloud_n to_o intercept_v the_o sunbeam_n with_o the_o church_n through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o slothfulness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o belove_a so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v straighten_a and_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o then_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n what_o will_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o jejune_n speculative_a manner_n to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v affectionate_o possess_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o death_n can_v not_o detain_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o there_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o prevail_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n will_v much_o more_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n if_o christ_n overcome_v they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v call_v christ_n enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o christ_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n see_v then_o that_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o oh_o than_o what_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o grave_n can_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o the_o love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o have_v make_v 5._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n do_v put_v a_o excellent_a face_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v death_n and_o death_n in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a manner_n he_o express_v in_o this_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a manner_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n those_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n those_o deep_a and_o strong_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o amiable_a phrase_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n call_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o temptation_n he_o ask_v why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o experimental_a feel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o joh._n 16.32_o in_o his_o sad_a temptation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o experimental_a comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a find_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v when_o not_o tempt_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n last_o as_o christ_n himself_o thus_o call_v his_o death_n a_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o may_v every_o believer_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o gracious_a adoption_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o together_o i_o go_v to_o my_o
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
be_v so_o keep_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v such_o must_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n you_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v christ_n whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o that_o though_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v for_o his_o apostle_n only_o or_o such_o as_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o you_o see_v all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o none_o may_v perish_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n hear_v christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n now_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o we_o see_v more_o pregnant_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22.23_o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v do_v for_o every_o godly_a person_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v in_o the_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o chaff_n and_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n continue_v still_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o hebr._n 5.26_o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o certain_o must_v necessary_o be_v effectual_a to_o our_o preservation_n argum._n 5_o 5._o a_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n divine_a protection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v confirm_v by_o assertory_n place_n as_o well_o as_o promissory_a there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v as_o much_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v believe_v before_o man_n opinion_n john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 10.28_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v firm_o be_v establish_v herein_o matth._n 16.18_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o some_o will_v limit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o saviour_n mean_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a death_n but_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v great_a adversary_n otherwise_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a derogation_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n another_o pregnant_a place_n affirm_v this_o be_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o no_o doubt_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o a_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n only_o the_o disciple_n indeed_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o show_v only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a star_n but_o a_o meteor_n for_o all_o his_o light_n and_o blaze_n be_v compound_v of_o terrestrial_a matter_n and_o so_o will_v quick_o perish_v and_o vanish_v away_o we_o may_v say_v dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o will_v return_v of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 10._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o not_o by_o lively_a insition_n but_o external_a profession_n another_o place_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o assertory_n text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o universality_n he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o viz._n not_o as_o a_o cain_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o can_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o argum._n 6_o 6._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n the_o scripture_n use_v do_v infer_v the_o godly_a man_n continuance_n and_o although_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o they_o do_v for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v now_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o illustrate_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o endure_a thing_n psal_n 1._o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n also_o to_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v psalm_n 125.1_o especial_o john_n 4.14_o where_o regenerate_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v difference_v from_o material_a water_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n drink_v of_o that_o and_o be_v thirsty_a again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o desire_v his_o former_a onion_n and_o garlic_n argum._n 7_o 7._o all_o those_o place_n which_o admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o do_v prove_v their_o stand_n indeed_o the_o arminian_n infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v as_o man_n by_o his_o food_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o god_n use_v all_o these_o ordinance_n as_o practical_a medium_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o when_o secure_a quicken_v they_o when_o decay_v and_o recover_v they_o when_o fall_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v sure_a to_o have_v when_o they_o go_v astray_o therefore_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v think_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o hard_a instance_n of_o any_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o apostatise_v so_o foul_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o out_o of_o grace_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o also_o full_o by_o 2_o sam_n 1.14_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o so_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o with_o the_o prodigal_n at_o last_o to_o their_o father_n house_n last_o if_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v grace_n be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o crown_v all_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o bless_v all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o unspotted_a and_o blameless_a till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o it_o do_v to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n if_o god_n shall_v begin_v and_o not_o finish_v his_o work_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o have_v need_n of_o this_o consolation_n you_o have_v need_n have_v your_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o be_v for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v against_o you_o this_o assurance_n will_v not_o breed_v despair_n but_o quicken_v you_o up_o to_o a_o lively_a work_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o life_n and_o wealth_n yet_o of_o god_n assist_v grace_n to_o the_o last_o sermon_n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n john_n 17.12_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o employ_v answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v if_o christ_n have_v so_o faithful_o keep_v they_o all_o how_o come_v judas_n to_o perish_v now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v this_o two_o
neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n you_o see_v how_o such_o man_n haste_v to_o their_o perdition_n know_v then_o it_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o undo_v thou_o for_o ever_o when_o thou_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a discontent_n at_o such_o who_o plain_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o david_n in_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n that_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o rage_n at_o the_o prophet_n or_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o immediate_o humble_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n asaph_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o transgress_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o he_o put_v the_o good_a prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n befall_v that_o king_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v judas_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o and_o christ_n foretell_v what_o one_o will_v prove_v that_o be_v of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n it_o be_v upon_o some_o muttering_n and_o captiousnesse_n that_o be_v show_v at_o some_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a thing_n but_o it_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a observe_v the_o place_n joh._n 6.60_o 61_o 64_o 67_o 70._o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o speech_n not_o right_o understand_v offend_v some_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o explain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o discontent_v that_o they_o quite_o leave_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o stagger_v that_o christ_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o make_v all_o this_o quarrel_n at_o christ_n sermon_n v_o 64._o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n know_v who_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o v_o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n mark_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n our_o saviour_n know_v with_o what_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n even_o than_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n let_v this_o example_n make_v you_o afraid_a how_o you_o let_v such_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a thought_n enter_v in_o your_o breast_n you_o think_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a minister_n but_o thou_o do_v create_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n many_o of_o these_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v christ_n more_o they_o will_v not_o frequent_v his_o sermon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o to_o go_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v manna_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v present_a poison_n conscience_n 3._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a this_o prove_v very_o destructive_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n rom._n 1._o those_o heathen_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o live_v against_o what_o they_o know_v and_o commit_v those_o very_a sin_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o of_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n and_o to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rebel_a against_o mere_a natural_a light_n but_o the_o sin_n grow_v high_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v convince_v thou_o and_o inform_v thou_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v accomplish_v thy_o lust_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v irrecoverable_o thus_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o hardness_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n act._n 7.51_o this_o daily_a resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o continual_a look_v into_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o last_o blind_v the_o eye_n so_o those_o by_o a_o frequent_a behold_v of_o light_n in_o the_o word_n come_v at_o last_o to_o all_o heavenly_a sight_n as_o man_n with_o frequent_a labour_n get_v such_o a_o callousnesse_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n by_o a_o daily_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o turn_v so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a that_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n hell_n and_o no_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n nourish_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v chase_v away_o thou_o may_v all_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o never_o have_v more_o relent_n 4._o then_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o divers_a and_o frequent_a affliction_n yet_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o under_o they_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n chap._n 1.5_o why_o shall_v i_o smite_v you_o any_o more_o your_o wound_n be_v incurable_a god_n he_o smite_v to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o rod_n make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a and_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a this_o be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o perdition_n ahaz_n because_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o this_o brand_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v medicinal_a in_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kind_o purge_v from_o sin_n they_o become_v penal_a and_o destructive_a they_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o do_v no_o good_a oh_o then_o let_v such_o person_n remember_v this_o that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v under_o god_n chastisement_n they_o have_v be_v often_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o with_o pharaoh_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o they_o will_v let_v their_o iniquity_n go_v but_o when_o they_o see_v respite_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v transgress_v the_o more_o oh_o consider_v that_o thy_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v wise_o order_v they_o against_o thou_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o leave_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o job_n say_v come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o go_v astray_o these_o rod_n have_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n then_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o withal_o deliver_v from_o the_o bitter_a pang_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o thy_o folly_n then_o know_v assure_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o thou_o 5._o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o offend_v god_n sin_n and_o get_v all_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v this_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o fat_a ox_n to_o go_v leap_v to_o the_o stall_n even_o to_o hell_n psal_n 73.6_o when_o david_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o offend_v god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o much_o outward_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o please_v god_n he_o say_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o bold_a presumption_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n and_o this_o boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v from_o outward_a prosperity_n hence_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o sinner_n be_v
they_o be_v thus_o damnable_a yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n so_o deform_v but_o many_o people_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o see_v this_o in_o our_o day_n how_o great_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o they_o think_v this_o argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o when_o they_o can_v say_v how_o violent_a be_v one_o protestant_a against_o another_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n they_o all_o plead_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o stout_a believer_n sometime_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o again_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o necessity_n arise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n wise_a permission_n that_o so_o the_o approve_a and_o sound_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n when_o man_n of_o several_a way_n specious_o pretend_v to_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o keep_v off_o these_o poisonous_a arrow_n from_o our_o breast_n then_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o powerful_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o repute_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o deceivablenesse_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v instruct_v those_o church_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n that_o wolf_n will_v venture_v in_o among_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n will_v this_o be_v but_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v even_o out_o of_o yourselves_o will_v arise_v man_n thus_o these_o toad_n and_o serpent_n will_v breed_v in_o god_n own_o garden_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n be_v thus_o a_o scandal_n in_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o forward_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v they_o degenerate_a yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v malicious_a enemy_n against_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a heb._n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o much_o outward_a reformation_n yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v as_o never_o to_o recover_v again_o let_v it_o not_o then_o stumble_v thou_o if_o there_o be_v such_o who_o will_v for_o earthly_a advantage_n betray_v christ_n after_o much_o love_n pretend_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o silver_n do_v not_o thou_o loath_a religion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o religious_a even_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o thou_o follow_v they_o think_v i_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o tremble_v at_o such_o instance_n consider_v how_o terrible_a their_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v 3._o when_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n we_o find_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o most_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o set_v against_o we_o yea_o to_o betray_v we_o and_o to_o work_v our_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v yet_o say_v as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v if_o christ_n himself_o complain_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v proud_o contemptuous_o and_o bloody_o set_v against_o i_o do_v not_o thou_o expect_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n thy_o master_n especial_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o luk._n 11.52_o where_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o for_o thy_o godliness_n sake_n neither_o father_n or_o friend_n may_v own_v thou_o yea_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n will_v betray_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o yet_o meet_v with_o no_o remarkable_a judgement_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a temptation_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v it_o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n a_o doctrinal_a one_o such_o as_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o political_a antichrist_n or_o one_o that_o be_v chief_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o church-government_n who_o yet_o also_o shall_v be_v doctrinal_o antichrist_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o which_o the_o revelation_n make_v often_o mention_n for_o although_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o those_o joyful_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o beast_n let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n glory_n in_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o say_v in_o such_o a_o dare_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v not_o horrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n overtake_v he_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o he_o must_v for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o garment_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o also_o shall_v his_o perdition_n come_v as_o certain_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o or_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o manifold_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v sometime_o about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o about_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o the_o world_n before_o oh_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n condition_n like_o they_o you_o can_v hear_v one_o read_v of_o the_o like_a say_v they_o but_o do_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o david_n though_o sometime_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n be_v he_o not_o sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o paul_n rome_n 7._o cry_n out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o envy_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a sin_n and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seeing_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o admonish_v we_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v disconsolate_o let_v they_o not_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v they_o let_v they_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o use_v of_o instruction_n have_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o prediction_n forewarn_v against_o all_o possible_a offence_n that_o fall_v out_o then_o 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v not_o the_o worst_a
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n observe_v then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o special_a truth_n for_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o affliction_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o upon_o the_o passive_a evil_n he_o suffer_v than_o the_o active_a evil_n he_o do_v who_o soul_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o no_o vexation_n or_o pain_n and_o loss_n in_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v affect_v he_o so_o great_o as_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o its_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o his_o power_n only_o that_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o do_v not_o god_n sanctify_v do_v not_o god_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o chasten_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n will_v always_o go_v together_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transgression_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v when_o david_n can_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o in_o their_o distress_n be_v like_o ahaz_n that_o then_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o for_o certain_o affliction_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n or_o pounce_n to_o ill_n and_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v medve_v with_o the_o more_o they_o stink_v as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n their_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v more_o impatient_a more_o discontent_v and_o never_o more_o evil_a than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o light_n which_o burn_v the_o wicked_a enliven_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v lose_v the_o bond_n that_o the_o worthy_n be_v bind_v in_o and_o make_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o it_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o affliction_n many_o time_n set_v the_o godly_a at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n lose_v their_o heart_n more_o from_o the_o world_n but_o how_o come_v this_o about_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n support_v as_o christ_n do_v peter_n in_o these_o wave_n we_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o then_o reflect_v on_o thyself_o have_v any_o trouble_n have_v any_o affliction_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o upright_o have_v believe_v out_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n know_v that_o its_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n when_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n now_o although_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a mercy_n be_v a_o temptation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v affliction_n only_a temptation_n because_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o conquer_v one_o selfish_a inclination_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v humble_o and_o with_o deep_a resignation_n into_o god_n hand_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n such_o a_o straight_a such_o a_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o temptation_n but_o a_o great_a in_o it_o this_o be_v miraculous_a like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o burn_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n when_o thou_o shalâ—be_v bruise_v and_o break_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o thy_o heart_n never_o forget_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o so_o god_n suitable_a grace_n and_o tender_a preservation_n may_v accompany_v thou_o though_o christ_n pray_v thus_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a yet_o peter_n gradual_o though_o not_o total_o or_o final_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a curse_n and_o swear_n here_o peter_n be_v not_o quite_o from_o evil_a though_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v preserve_v viz._n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v oh_o by_o this_o sad_a instance_n we_o see_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o we_o how_o dreadful_a our_o estate_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o thy_o straits_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o self_n confidence_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o hezekiah_n take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o god_n arm_n of_o let_v go_v his_o hand_n or_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n three_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o they_o work_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o natural_o to_o every_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o draw_v out_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o physic_n to_o a_o incurable_a disease_n do_v but_o hasten_v death_n and_o fire_n to_o wood_n and_o such_o like_a combustibles_fw-fr do_v not_o refine_v but_o consume_v the_o more_o a_o muddy_v pool_n be_v stir_v the_o more_o noisome_a it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v work_v even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o grace_n live_v within_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n yet_o even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o heart_n rise_v high_a when_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a assistance_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v here_o be_v a_o provision_n make_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v most_o want_v for_o if_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o evil_a fall_n on_o thou_o if_o that_o fall_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v press_v thou_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o god_n support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o a_o gnat_n will_v choke_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n god_n only_o move_v on_o these_o deep_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n and_o first_o because_o a_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n and_o thus_o every_o straight_a do_v but_o oppose_v some_o temporal_a particular_a good_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a evil_n it_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o it_o dive_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o as_o anselm_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o resolution_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v hell-torment_n then_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o dishonour_n against_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o we_o be_v it_o be_v better_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o all_o its_o comfort_n then_o that_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v oh_o than_o whosoever_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o be_v afflict_v he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n and_o security_n above_o god_n glory_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o we_o
be_v of_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n or_o particular_a advantage_n but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o insincere_a heart_n to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o trouble_n earnest_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o job_n 36.21_o elihu_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o not_o right_o constitute_v towards_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v trouble_n thus_o matth._n 15._o the_o temporary_a believer_n he_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o scorch_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v and_o abhor_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o presevere_v and_o to_o overcome_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o thy_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v thy_o immanent_a danger_n and_o therefore_o what_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v so_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n that_o in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n thou_o can_v see_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o they_o thou_o do_v perceive_v how_o upright_o and_o sincere_a thy_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o fear_n be_v thou_o may_v not_o offend_v or_o displease_v god_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n though_o not_o from_o the_o affliction_n because_o than_o we_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o whereas_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o and_o god_n will_v give_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o their_o tribulation_n abound_v so_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o now_o all_o this_o be_v while_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o affliction_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a exercise_n david_n never_o have_v more_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n more_o abound_v then_o when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o trouble_n but_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o other_o sinful_a way_n offend_v god_n that_o now_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o nor_o any_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n god_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v together_o but_o god_n and_o affliction_n be_v often_o together_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o to_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o trouble_n because_o trouble_n be_v not_o trouble_v if_o sin_n be_v absent_a a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o affliction_n have_v a_o heaven_n within_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n without_o four_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o remove_v sin_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v lust_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v grievous_a and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o now_o then_o if_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o if_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n in_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o god_n lay_v these_o load_n upon_o i_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n my_o worldly-mindednesse_a to_o quicken_v i_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o behold_v god_n if_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v find_v in_o i_o if_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n do_v overcome_v i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o matter_n affliction_n as_o sin_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v help_v when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o cure_v thou_o shall_v augment_v thy_o disease_n five_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o provocation_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v by_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n under_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a not_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o you_o see_v job_n though_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_o celebrate_v and_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o gracious_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v continue_v and_o sore_o oppress_v of_o he_o than_o he_o break_v out_o into_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitter_a rebellion_n against_o god_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v notable_o psalm_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o constraint_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o iniquity_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v possible_a to_o do_v yea_o which_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a hell_n unto_o he_o oh_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o heart_n not_o condemn_v thou_o for_o impatience_n or_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n six_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n then_o from_o affliction_n because_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v say_v god_n revel_v 3_o and_o hebr._n 12._o if_o you_o he_o without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bastard_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o strength_n take_v from_o thou_o to_o resist_v temptation_n argue_v god_n great_a anger_n it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o displeasure_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a lust_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v heart_n lest_o they_o understand_v although_o we_o see_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v leave_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o unto_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o peter_n be_v david_n and_o hezechiah_n be_v know_v then_o that_o god_n frown_v on_o thou_o his_o anger_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o when_o thy_o affliction_n increase_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o do_v thus_o to_o his_o people_n but_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o they_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v polish_v stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o who_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o less_o neglect_v the_o great_a in_o affliction_n be_v not_o thy_o whole_a soul_n spend_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o how_o few_o be_v thy_o thought_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
but_o for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v other_o work_n then_o this_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pollute_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o pray_v indeed_o for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o external_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o in_o do_v or_o suffering_n be_v whole_o for_o our_o good_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o world_n so_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n for_o we_o alone_o he_o come_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o say_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o then_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v it_o be_v whole_o for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o man_n fall_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n it_o be_v true_a some_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o glorious_a a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a thing_n then_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o yet_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o other_o end_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o imply_v man_n a_o lose_a sinner_n hence_o isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o paul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n all_o which_o denominate_v he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o yea_o his_o name_n speak_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o christ_n because_o anoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n a_o head_n because_o of_o his_o influx_n into_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o determine_v that_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v as_o head_n be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o differ_v only_o notional_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o as_o our_o fullness_n as_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o stream_n and_o as_o the_o head_n do_v not_o sentire_fw-la or_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o sense_n for_o itself_o proper_o but_o the_o whole_a compound_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v all_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v col._n 1.11_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n then_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o hence_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o thus_o whole_o for_o we_o vain_a if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n improve_v he_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o die_v in_o vain_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o be_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v have_v be_v exalt_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o that_o be_v sting_v will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a fear_n lest_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o christ_n in_o vain_a his_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o whole_o in_o vain_a unbelief_n do_v practical_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n do_v doctrinal_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o if_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v himself_o to_o enrich_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o thou_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o thing_n then_o be_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o thou_o oh_o remember_v if_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a how_o much_o more_o that_o take_v christ_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a name_n as_o we_o may_v say_v whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v three_o this_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n do_v denote_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unclean_a imputation_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o legal_a rite_n now_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o uncleanness_n be_v then_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o undertake_v our_o debt_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v impute_v sin_n though_o not_o inherent_a even_o as_o the_o scape-goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heb._n 7._o ult_n his_o second_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n imply_v that_o his_o first_o be_v nor_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o strive_v in_o prayer_n with_o those_o excessive_a agony_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o then_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v all_o our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o no_o such_o viper_n can_v fasten_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n our_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o his_o oblation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o consider_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o our_o person_n to_o have_v conflict_v with_o it_o four_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o there_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v so_o industrious_o assert_v and_o explicate_v this_o office_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o consolation_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o particular_n thing_n first_o this_o priestly-office_n do_v consist_v in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v burnt-offering_n any_o long_o neither_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n purge_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o that_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o administer_v much_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o justice_n can_v not_o now_o implead_v we_o the_o only_a attribute_n that_o a_o sinner_n will_v fear_v be_v god_n justice_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a yet_o he_o be_v just_a also_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o will_v not_o
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
true_a sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o wont_a nourishment_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v sanctify_v only_o in_o some_o fit_n and_o upon_o some_o sad_a affliction_n on_o they_o 4._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n they_o love_v god_n they_o obey_v he_o from_o such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n as_o the_o hungry_a man_n love_v his_o food_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o sanctify_a man_n love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o holiness_n sake_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n be_v grow_v and_o proficient_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o have_v solid_a root_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o ripen_v and_o flourish_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o apostle_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n which_o sanctification_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o cry_v like_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v 6._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v a_o man_n diligent_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v all_o the_o institute_v mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v more_o holy_a therefore_o he_o prize_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o because_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v humble_a under_o they_o and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o 7._o this_o sanctification_n though_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a here_o yet_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n christ_n prayer_n christ_n spirit_n christ_n merit_n will_v at_o last_o obtain_v their_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n which_o be_v full_a sanctification_n in_o heaven_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n use_v have_v christ_n thus_o merit_v and_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n then_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n christ_n die_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o may_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v all_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o oh_o let_v the_o ungodly_a know_v they_o set_v up_o a_o idol-christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v not_o also_o come_v then_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o soul-pollution_n than_o they_o do_v of_o bodily_a disease_n sermon_n cii_o show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o do_v also_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n in_o his_o petition_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o believe_v christ_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o context_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o negative_a limitation_n not_o for_o these_o alone_a 2._o by_o a_o positive_a explication_n or_o description_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n in_o the_o negative_a limitation_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o pray_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n god_n und_fw-ge man_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v a_o further_a consideration_n about_o christ_n pray_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o pray_n i_o shall_v now_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o other_o man_n father_n this_o point_n about_o christ_n pray_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v absurd_a they_o say_v for_o he_o to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v no_o superior_a yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o sound_o in_o this_o point_n hilary_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a simulation_n that_o christ_n pray_v and_o general_o it_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o although_o this_o be_v one_o subordinate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o principal_a end_n pray_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n do_v pray_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v for_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o petition_n as_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o as_o man_n so_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n by_o that_o he_o can_v not_o simple_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v 2._o as_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n pray_v he_o do_v it_o as_o fulfil_v a_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o even_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o matth._n 4._o he_o bring_v that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o reach_v to_o he_o intimate_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o command_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n so_o joh_n 4._o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o worshipper_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n yea_o in_o his_o trouble_n his_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v 3._o he_o pray_v because_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o by_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n hence_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v by_o many_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
rend_v paul_n heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o their_o unity_n and_o accord_n do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v he_o therefore_o how_o emphatical_o do_v he_o speak_v phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o consolation_n if_o any_o bowel_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o the_o minister_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n glory_n to_o walk_v in_o lovely_a accord_n when_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v not_o hear_v whenas_o god_n promise_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a peace_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o the_o controversal_a and_o polemical_a part_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n again_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o for_o it_o we_o be_v exceed_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o all_o external_a mercy_n what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o babel_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o temporal_a one_o upon_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o every_o man_n weapon_n against_o his_o neighbour_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o unite_n term_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n 1._o because_o this_o will_v exalt_v they_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n what_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la the_o famous_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o divulge_v the_o fame_n and_o like_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o noise_n thereof_o to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n than_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o solomon_n wisdom_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o many_o come_v from_o afar_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v it_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o church_n accord_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o heathen_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o primitive_a christian_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la muâ—uo_fw-la diligenti_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la vocant_fw-la whereas_o now_o we_o may_v say_v behold_v how_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o call_z one_o another_o by_o all_o uncharitable_a name_n it_o be_v unity_n then_o that_o make_v the_o church_n fame_n to_o be_v over_o the_o world_n 2._o unity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pulchritude_n of_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o beauty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v harmonious_o join_v unto_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o dissonancy_n or_o difference_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o better_a wish_n to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o this_o glory_n then_o that_o of_o augustine_n to_o see_v rome_n in_o all_o her_o temporal_a glory_n if_o any_o member_n be_v deform_v or_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n how_o unlovely_a and_o uncomely_a do_v it_o make_v that_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o any_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v proud_a froward_a or_o opposite_a the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v depart_v 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o glory_n because_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o their_o communion-grace_n a_o church_n denote_v some_o society_n and_o company_n now_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o improvement_n be_v by_o union_n if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o suppeditation_n of_o mutual_a help_n therefore_o there_o be_v nerve_n and_o ligament_n in_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v each_o part_n to_o other_o you_o see_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o union_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o present_o die_v division_n like_o moth_n rise_v from_o within_o and_o do_v immediate_o consume_v if_o then_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o their_o communion-grace_n and_o duty_n what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o several_a city_n be_v supply_v by_o pipe_n of_o water_n one_o to_o another_o if_o those_o pipe_n be_v stop_v or_o cut_v it_o bring_v a_o necessary_a destruction_n the_o second_o main_a particular_a be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o justify_v they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o other_o but_o to_o unite_v they_o also_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o several_a thing_n as_o 1._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o slight_a and_o little_a sin_n to_o make_v any_o breach_n or_o division_n in_o god_n church_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n why_o because_o christ_n die_v against_o this_o he_o as_o mediator_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o save_v his_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o contention_n by_o thy_o heretical_a opinion_n thus_o sin_n against_o christ_n death_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o you_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o his_o prayer_n for_o unity_n be_v ingeminated_a over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v this_o even_a in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o very_a death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o also_o at_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o chief_o to_o seal_v god_n grace_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o several_a corn_n make_v up_o one_o bread_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n division_n then_o in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n death_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v we_o therefore_o run_v into_o such_o sin_n that_o have_v such_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o they_o see_v these_o division_n be_v to_o improve_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n even_o as_o when_o they_o groan_v under_o any_o corruption_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o they_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v o_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o these_o sin_n may_v die_v be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v these_o lust_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o unity_n oh_o lord_n make_v all_o thy_o people_n of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o also_o let_v not_o his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v break_v nor_o his_o garment_n divide_v why_o then_o shall_v his_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o divide_v do_v not_o think_v humane_a policy_n and_o invent_v syncretism_n will_v be_v able_a to_o solder_v together_o it_o must_v be_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o obtain_v this_o 3._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o meritorious_o purchase_v this_o unity_n by_o his_o death_n but_o in_o he_o exemplary_o and_o formal_o we_o be_v make_v one_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o exemplar_n also_o for_o he_o by_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n before_o there_o be_v make_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v even_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o union_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o hence_o be_v that_o often_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o of_o engraff_n in_o he_o of_o live_v in_o he_o all_o which_o do_v denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o contrary_a
into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o patience_n the_o meekness_n the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o â—â—ou_o will_v have_v a_o christ-like_a operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o no_o nakedness_n appear_v thus_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o not_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o to_o that_o believer_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v he_o be_v in_o all_o every_o believer_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a have_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o finger_n and_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a believer_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n as_o good_a grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o thou_o have_v as_o good_a a_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o religion_n have_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o so_o he_o be_v all_o what_o all_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v all_o privilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n he_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o be_v christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o to_o that_o soul_n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o it_o righteousness_n to_o it_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n yea_o and_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n likewise_o he_o be_v husband_n wife_n friend_n riches_n health_n thus_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o again_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n meritorious_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n a_o believer_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v also_o all_o thing_n efficient_o because_o he_o subdue_v every_o sin_n he_o quicken_v to_o every_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v never_o say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o temptation_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v help_v i_o 3._o where_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n there_o also_o his_o spirit_n be_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o several_a operation_n thereof_o a_o illuminate_a spirit_n a_o guide_a lead_a spirit_n a_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v spirit_n so_o that_o man_n do_v absurd_o boast_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o find_v none_o of_o these_o efficacious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dâ—ell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o main_a point_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v very_o unsound_a and_o unskilful_a who_o find_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o paul_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o his_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v his_o enemy_n also_o to_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v often_o so_o and_o thus_o christ_n may_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o sometime_o for_o trial_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o need_n without_o he_o as_o christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o â—â—ip_n and_o suffer_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n to_o arise_v that_o they_o may_v call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o sometime_o we_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a operation_n we_o entertain_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o especial_o our_o unbeleef_n hinder_v the_o lively_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n sermon_n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o word_n need_v no_o further_o explication_n then_o what_o will_v necessary_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o doctrine_n only_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o also_o in_o believer_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o joh._n 14.23_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o father_n also_o 2_o ep_n joh._n 29._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o we_o can_v know_v the_o son_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 1.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o reprove_v philip_n and_o then_o instruct_v he_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o observe_v that_o philip_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o know_v of_o he_o and_o then_o instruct_v he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n none_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o full_o acquaint_v herein_o they_o be_v check_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o the_o long_a time_n people_n have_v live_v under_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o acquaint_v with_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o speculative_a and_o abstract_a sense_n but_o practical_o and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o we_o also_o christ_n obs_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o in_o this_o position_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o express_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 1.15_o
infirmity_n 529_o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v 532_o this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n ib._n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n 535_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n vide_fw-la love_n 642_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a 685_o proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n 686_o believe_v the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n 595_o distinction_n premise_v about_o believe_v 596_o blessed_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n true_o to_o say_v at_o death_n i_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v 103_o introductory_n particular_n about_o blessedness_n 103_o 104_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 105_o blood_n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o 512_o c_o call_n a_o lawful_a call_v in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n 494_o child_n child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 226_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v 8_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n 8_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o four_o thing_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n 10_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n pray_v ib._n his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ib._n q._n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no_o 11_o qualification_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n 12_o how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v 24_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n 36_o six_o particular_n to_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o nine_o particular_n 38_o etc._n etc._n christ_n compare_v to_o many_o thing_n 45_o six_o practical_a inference_n from_o christ_n power_n 47_o 48_o three_o consolation_n thence_o 49_o christ_n have_v that_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 149_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 150_o 151_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a 152_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 262_o this_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n 262_o 263_o how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 264_o christ_n protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 344_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o preservation_n 346_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 519_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v 520_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o 521_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n prayer_n 521_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 620_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o ibid._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n 621_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o 624_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n 626_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o ib._n how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n ib._n how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 630_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o 660_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v 681_o proposition_n about_o the_o point_n 682_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o four_o thing_n imply_v therein_o 46_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v 495_o church-office_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n 485_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o love_n be_v show_v ib._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a love_n 486_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n 438_o condition_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o 383_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 383_o etc._n etc._n try_v your_o condition_n 384_o conformity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 437_o conscience_n often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 368_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n 41_o corporal_n there_o be_v no_o corporal_a improvement_n of_o christ_n 334_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n 335_o d_o damn_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_a set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 364_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 365_o the_o outward_a cause_n 371_o damnation_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v 51_o danger_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o 272_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 272_o 273_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n 277_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n 278_o etc._n etc._n day_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 24_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ib_a death_n christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_o 241_o four_o ground_n for_o it_o 242_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n 289_o the_o particular_n imply_v in_o the_o point_n 290_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n 442_o vide_fw-la blessed_n delusion_n vid._n sin_n depend_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 313_o devil_n devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 3â—_n the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 395_o division_n division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 570_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n 575_o what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n 393_o doctrine_n freewill_n and_o merit_n be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o die_v why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 235_o 236_o e_z elect_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v 349_o introductory_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o ibid._n election_n election_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 250_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o 251_o end_n what_o thing_n do_v diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gody_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n christ_n propound_v in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v 116_o error_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o error_n 318_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a 318_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n 65_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 65_o 66_o the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o eternal_a life_n 66_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n 77_o eternal_a life_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 56_o what_o it_o be_v 57_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 57_o 58_o it_o have_v six_o property_n 57_o 60_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n 67_o 68_o help_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternal_a life_n 70_o example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n 379_o f_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 211_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n five_o ground_n why_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v press_v 223_o
558_o a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n 558_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n n_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n in_o phil._n 2._o 28_o all_o church-meeting_n censure_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 28_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 162_o nature_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 14_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a 666_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n 582_o natural_a natural_a knowledge_n insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 92_o o_o obedience_n that_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o it_o 198_o there_o be_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o 200_o oblation_n two_o thing_n admirable_a in_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o 503_o office_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v 492_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 498_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n 499_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n 558_o office_n christ_n be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 503_o 504_o vide_fw-la priestly_n p_o people_n god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n 176_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 177_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o five_o particular_n 177_o 178_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a title_n 178_o 179_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o 180_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 204_o seven_o reason_n of_o this_o 205_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n several_a particular_n about_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o truth_n 352_o 353_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o prove_v those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v 357_o etc._n etc._n power_n power_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o 307_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o 309_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n 312_o pray_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a 229_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o reprobate_a as_o such_o 229_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 230_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n 231_o motive_n to_o move_v thereunto_o 231_o 232_o prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 1._o himself_o 2._o apostle_n 3._o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v 2_o to_o all_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n reason_n on_o god_n part_n on_o the_o word_n part_n on_o man_n part_n 4_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n 5_o four_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v 6_o customary_a prayer_n receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n 7_o prayer_n be_v mental_a vocal_a 8_o end_n in_o prayer_n 12_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o they_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 229_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v wary_o 52_o diligent_o ibid._n so_o as_o not_o to_o discourage_v humble_a penitent_n ibid._n prediction_n three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n 396_o priest_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o sacrifice_n itself_o 510_o priestly_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n consider_v these_o thing_n 508_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n ibid._n priesthood_n proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n 510_o principle_n principle_n that_o do_v constitute_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n 32_o unite_n principle_n in_o doctrine_n 577_o vide_fw-la unite_n privilege_n privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n 245_o promised_n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o 137_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n six_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 139_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n 141_o etc._n etc._n propriety_n they_o only_o can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n 182_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o 255_o proposition_n concern_v god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 255_o 256_o god_n propriety_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n ib._n how_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 258_o property_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 584_o property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 687_o protect_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 423_o protection_n christ_n protection_n be_v to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 527_o q_o qualification_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a 245_o question_n the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o get_v eternal_a life_n 67_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n 68_o vide_fw-la eternal_n life_n r_o reading_n whither_o reading_n be_v preach_v 496_o redeem_a that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n 51_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n 113_o how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o vide_fw-la universal_a relation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n 658_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a 377_o some_o consideration_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n 378_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o 379_o repetition_n repetion_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a 133_o vide_fw-la tautology_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n be_v good_a 133_o etc._n etc._n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v 135_o reprobate_n reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n 239_o righteous_a god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 674_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n 674_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 219_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n 220_o 221_o how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 674_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n 676_o s_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 502_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 510_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 511_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n 32_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n determine_v 51_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 679_o sanctification_n growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 464_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 468_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 469_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 471_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o 515_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 515_o sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 459_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a 466_o what_o be_v
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
come_v to_o christ_n 5._o this_o throw_v all_o merit_n to_o the_o ground_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v doct._n christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n consider_v i._n positive_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o consist_v in_o 1._o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a and_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sanctify_v the_o souâ—â—nd_a body_n thereby_o siâ—ting_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o it_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n 2._o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o desirable_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a life_n 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v comparative_o with_o this_o present_a life_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a 2._o full_o of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n 3._o full_o of_o fear_n 4._o measure_v by_o time_n 5._o full_o of_o dissatisfaction·_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v iâ—_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v 3._o to_o all_o eternity_n life_n a_o gift_n death_n be_v deserve_v why_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n will_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n use_v 1._o the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n 3._o consider_v upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o most_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o desire_v such_o thought_n now_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n 6._o better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n help_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternity_n the_o effect_n of_o lively_a meditation_n on_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o firm_a faith_n 1._o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o longing_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o trouble_n arian_n and_o socinian_o collection_n from_o the_o text._n the_o text_n vindicate_v observe_v 1._o all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 2._o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o true_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v only_o within_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o present_o save_v 5._o without_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 6._o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v 7._o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v without_o knowledge_n ii_o from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n iii_o because_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n obj._n answ_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n use_v motive_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n i._o internal_a ii_o external_a why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a use_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n explicatory_a consideration_n i._o though_o many_o god_n constitute_v by_o man_n vanity_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n ii_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n iii_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a iv._o v._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n inference_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n obj._n answ_n obj._n answ_n use_v obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v i._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v ii_o the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a iii_o none_n be_v perfect_a discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n iu._n no_o merit_n or_o causality_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o best_a work_n v._o vi_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n at_o death_n all_o comfort_n vanish_v then_o if_o ever_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v use_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 1._o such_o who_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a 2._o those_o who_o work_n be_v though_o not_o contrary_a yet_o differ_v from_o the_o command_n 3._o the_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a 4._o the_o lukewarm_a what_o thing_n will_v much_o diminish_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o immoderate_a affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n 3._o the_o not_o zealous_o improve_n opportunity_n 4._o the_o do_v god_n work_n upon_o constraint_n and_o not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n 5._o the_o more_o hypocrisy_n the_o less_o comfort_n 6._o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n use_v doct._n that_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god·_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o reason_n use_v obj._n answ_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o 1._o 2._o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o christ_n work_n tru_o and_o proper_o obedience_n quest_n answ_n 4._o christ_n obedience_n be_v merit_v obedience_n 5._o christ_n work_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a 6._o he_o finish_v his_o work_n obj._n answ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n finish_v 1._o of_o infinite_a value_n 2._o mediatory_a 3._o his_o work_n be_v our_o work_n 4._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o use_v observe_v none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n consider_v the_o point_n in_o reference_n i._o to_o christ_n glory_n the_o reward_n of_o christ_n merit_n ii_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a working·_n i._o from_o god_n command_n ii_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v iii_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n iv._o because_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o that_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o doct._n that_o repetition_n of_o rhe_n same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n but_o very_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o point_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n why_o we_o must_v use_v our_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n when_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a quest_n answ_n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v doct._n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n i._o general_n and_o common_a ii_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o earthly_a glory_n thing_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n viz._n with_o god_n himself_o which_o imply_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v of_o 4._o opposite_a to_o earthly_a
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
he_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v breed_v nothing_o but_o torment_v hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v now_o honey_n in_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n 2._o this_o suppose_v the_o security_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o this_o salvation_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o godly_a they_o must_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o their_o security_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a bottom_n 1._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o add_v honey_n to_o poison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a part_n so_o christ_n have_v undertake_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v it_o be_v upon_o other_o ground_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o those_o jewel_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n indeed_o if_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o every_o temptation_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v thy_o salvation_n sure_a to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o none_o be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o keep_v they_o always_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v they_o must_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v caesar_n boast_n that_o he_o have_v ten_o legion_n of_o such_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o can_v vel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la diruere_fw-la pull_v down_o even_a heaven_n itself_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a boast_n but_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o take_v these_o treasure_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o thou_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v see_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a property_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pedibus_fw-la but_o affectibus_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o bless_a lord_n my_o sin_n my_o oath_n my_o pride_n my_o uncleanness_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o thou_o conscience_n bid_v i_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bid_v i_o come_v but_o still_o this_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o keep_v i_o back_o but_o now_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v all_o the_o snare_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o bitter_a lamentation_n to_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o give_v such_o encouragement_n sermon_n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o understanding_n likewise_o yet_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n when_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n be_v our_o theme_n every_o thing_n be_v invite_v its_o life_n no_o rich_a man_n no_o poor_a man_n but_o desire_v this_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v much_o less_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a it_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n here_o suppose_v be_v not_o within_o this_o horizon_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v for_o this_o meridian_n but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o misty_a darkness_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o debate_v whether_o any_o happiness_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o although_o sometime_o confuse_a thought_n do_v work_v on_o they_o as_o on_o that_o man_n who_o read_v a_o book_n of_o immortality_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o immediate_o to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o general_a indigested_a notion_n only_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o this_o blessedness_n after_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v here_o though_o poor_a though_o miserable_a though_o afflict_a though_o trouble_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n life_n obs_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a nature_n of_o this_o subject_a which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v desire_v time_n still_o to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o do_v what_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o shall_v limit_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o threefold_a general_a head_n 1._o to_o speak_v of_o it_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o comparative_o to_o this_o temporal_a and_o present_a life_n 3._o opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n consider_v and_o these_o three_o particular_n will_v tend_v to_o manifest_v the_o great_a excelleney_n of_o it_o though_o when_o we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_v with_o this_o bread_n it_o will_v so_o multiply_v that_o many_o fragment_n may_v be_v take_v up_o first_o therefore_o positive_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v essential_o lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v see_v of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v elevate_v so_o supernatural_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n object_n though_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o see_v do_v imply_v enjoy_v and_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o now_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o only_o be_v that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v too_o narrow_a too_o little_a for_o the_o soul_n divine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n it_o desire_v this_o and_o it_o desire_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a good_a that_o can_v full_o replenish_v it_o now_o david_n even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o psa_fw-la 13.35_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o